Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
religion_n catholic_a church_n true_a 5,628 5 5.1168 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13170 A ful and round ansvver to N.D. alias Robert Parsons the noddie his foolish and rude Warne-word comprised in three bookes, whereof, the first containeth a defence of Queene Elizabeths most pious and happie gouernment, by him maliciously slaundered. The second discouereth the miserable estate of papists, vnder the Popes irreligious and vnhappy tyrannie, by him weakely defended. The third, toucheth him for his vnciuill termes and behauior, and diuers other exorbitant faults and abuses, both here and elsewhere by him committed, and cleareth his vaine obiections and cauils. Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. 1604 (1604) STC 23465; ESTC S117978 279,569 402

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

brook_v her_o reformation_n but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o abomination_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o only_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o england_n now_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n almost_o enjoy_v by_o her_o gracious_a and_o happy_a government_n but_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o the_o slanderous_a calumniation_n and_o cavil_n of_o robert_n parson_n her_o bear_a subject_n but_o now_o a_o renegade_n jebusite_n and_o profess_a enemy_n who_o in_o diverse_a wicked_a libel_n and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v her_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o worthy_a action_n wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o reason_n first_o of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_o of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fift_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seventh_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o majesty_n reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v 24._o luke_n 24._o when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v beléeve_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribute_v that_o only_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n ecclesia_fw-la ench●rid●e_fw-fr de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aeuthoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v 4._o sess_n 4._o second_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v 1._o lib._n 7_o princ_fw-la doct_n c._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o romish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
prescript_n advers_a haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n 16._o warn-word_n encontr_n c._n 16._o and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rather_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o ward-word_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o buside_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a ult._n luk._n 24._o mar._n ult._n and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o tormentor_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n exorcism_n blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deni_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o
the_o thing_n rule_v with_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o warneword_n fol._n 100_o he_o say_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n &_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o unless_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o mracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o psal_n 7._o parson_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o but_o fall_v into_o they_o themselves_o he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n for_o we_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a sot_n have_v hurt_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o final_o captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o noble_a woodcock_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o springe_n chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a principal_a lie_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o late_a warne-word_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o prophecy_n as_o in_o other_o heretic_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o beléeve_v the_o trash_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o lie_v legend_n and_o thereupon_o have_v found_v their_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o gross_a lie_n utter_v with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o unkind_a traitor_n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la imposita_fw-la apertè_fw-la docent_fw-la contraria_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o open_o teach_v contrary_a i_o can_v specify_v it_o by_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o sander_n stapleton_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o match_v any_o man_n of_o note_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o dolt_n and_o so_o base_a a_o swad_n as_o robert_n parson_n be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o much_o to_o his_o commendation_n the_o only_a example_n of_o parson_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o his_o farthel_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o rip_v up_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v notorious_a and_o bold_a liar_n the_o devilish_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o page_n talk_v of_o eight_o encounter_n but_o he_o falsifi_v his_o promise_n and_o lie_v gross_o for_o of_o the_o three_o former_a treatise_n he_o touch_v only_o two_o chapter_n and_o of_o eight_o encounter_n enter_v only_o upon_o two_o further_o he_o decline_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o matter_n and_o run_v bias_n like_o a_o warp_a bowl_n of_o dudgeon_n into_o impertinent_a &_o idle_a question_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o one_o 6●_n hieron_n epist_n 6●_n make_v shipwwracke_n in_o the_o port_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o wrack_v himself_o likewise_o think_v to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o we_o and_o begin_v with_o a_o gross_a lie_n there_o happen_v say_v he_o some_o few_o year_n past_a he_o note_v 1599_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v the_o idiotism_n of_o parson_n speech_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v but_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v his_o impudency_n in_o lie_v and_o deny_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o show_v that_o parson_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desseine_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v we_o sleep_a and_o so_o close_o and_o priviliy_v cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o alarm_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spanish_a preparation_n anno_o 1598._o for_o a_o invasion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n who_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o ask_v if_o the_o adelantado_n be_v go_v for_o england_n second_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o lisbon_n and_o which_o come_v thence_o shape_v their_o course_n for_o england_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o wether_n beat_v back_o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o leake_n a_o mass_n priest_n that_o be_v deal_v withal_o to_o come_v for_o england_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o libel_n fol._n 65._o &_o sequent_a who_o direct_o charge_v parson_n to_o be_v a_o solicitor_n of_o these_o pretend_a attempt_n anno_fw-la 1598._o five_o by_o parson_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o fitzherbert_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o success_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o anno_fw-la 1598._o be_v to_o go_v for_o england_n final_o by_o the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o whereof_o diverse_a print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o england_n upon_o his_o arrival_n here_o the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o english_a traitor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n with_o some_o animadversion_n in_o the_o margin_n stile_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v parson_n his_o stile_n consider_v say_v the_o adelantado_n the_o obligation_n which_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o true_a ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ambition_n the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o lewd_a ambition_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o vassal_n his_o the_o pope_n vassal_n catholic_a majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o teacher_n the_o true_a teacher_n heretic_n which_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o traitor_n of_o these_o cacolike_n be_v traitor_n catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n force_v they_o by_o truth_n by_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o truth_n violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v these_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o papist_n but_o lurk_v and_o dissemble_v papist_n such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a
and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o enemy_n with_o be_v not_o spaniard_n they_o public_a enemy_n force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o by_o arm_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o complement_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a throat_n holy_a what_o holiness_n can_v be_v in_o cut_a christian_n man_n throat_n intent_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n as_o note_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o moreover_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n and_o feat_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n and_o who_o shall_v proceed_v with_o most_o valour_n the_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o shall_v be_v remunerate_v with_o the_o good_n of_o obstinate_a slaughter_n obstinate_a honest_a man_n destine_v to_o spoil_n and_o slaughter_n heretic_n wherefore_o see_v almighty_a god_n do_v present_a to_o his_o elect_a so_o good_a a_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o for_o the_o more_o security_n ordain_v and_o command_v the_o captain_n general_a of_o horse_n and_o artillery_n the_o master_n general_a of_o the_o field_n general_a captain_n of_o squadron_n as_o all_o other_o master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o captain_n of_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o man_n of_o war_n the_o admiral_n general_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n that_o as_o well_o at_o land_n as_o sea_n they_o traitor_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o traitor_n use_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a title_n catholic_a the_o infantae_n title_n cause_n with_o arm_n or_o without_o they_o for_o i_o command_v the_o general_n of_o the_o artillery_n that_o he_o provide_v they_o of_o country_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o country_n weapon_n which_o shall_v bring_v none_o also_o i_o ordain_v and_o streit_o command_v that_o they_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n not_o touch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o will_v obstinate_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o good_a of_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n &_o evil_a good_a heretic_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v here_o grant_v unto_o the_o good_a who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o true_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v throat_n take_v to_o cut_v their_o princess_n throat_n arm_n in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o and_o their_o favourer_n all_o this_o war_n this_o note_n war_n war_n be_v direct_v in_o purpose_n in_o good_a word_n foul_a purpose_n defence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o those_o kingdom_n trust_v in_o god_n divine_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o the_o catholic_a relgion_n so_o long_o ago_o lose_v and_o make_v they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a quietness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o due_a obeience_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n moreover_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n enjoy_v former_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n with_o increase_n of_o many_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o great_a friendship_n confederacy_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n speedy_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v warrant_v they_o upon_o my_o assurance_n my_o a_o goodly_a assurance_n word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n which_o otherwise_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a way_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o can_v take_v present_o arm_n in_o hand_n nor_o declare_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v traitor_n be_v he_o will_v make_v the_o english_a traitor_n admit_v from_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o catholic_a part_n in_o some_o skirmish_n or_o battle_n or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o encounter_n the_o this_o bragadocio_n never_o come_v in_o england_n that_o here_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o encounter_n last_o encounter_n in_o testimony_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v command_v to_o dispatch_v these_o present_n confirm_v with_o my_o hand_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o arm_n and_o refirm_v by_o the_o secretary_n under_o write_v this_o be_v the_o adelantadoe_n proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1598._o let_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o parson_n that_o lie_v witting_o and_o say_v the_o alarm_n be_v false_a thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n parson_n be_v that_o bring_v foreign_a enemy_n upon_o his_o country_n and_o be_v consort_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o face_v all_o down_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wardword_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n be_v in_o most_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o knight_n disavow_v the_o watchword_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a minister_n where_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v thraso_n say_v metuebant_fw-la omnes_fw-la me_fw-it all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o mean_v here_o to_o touch_v for_o it_o be_v his_o egregious_a lie_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o talk_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o name_v these_o most_o man_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o give_v out_o this_o report_n as_o from_o sir_n francis_n his_o mouth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o this_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fountain_n of_o lie_n he_o must_v show_v also_o how_o sir_n francis_n can_v disanow_v a_o treatise_n subscribe_v and_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o report_n of_o parson_n be_v a_o lie_n without_o show_n or_o probability_n afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a minister_n write_v in_o supply_n of_o the_o knight_n defence_n and_o again_o fol._n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o i_o peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o sir_n francis_n think_v in_o my_o own_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o better_a defence_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o peruse_v the_o knight_n answer_n or_o once_o see_v it_o and_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v what_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o do_n if_o he_o prove_v nothing_o then_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v make_v two_o improbable_a lie_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o for_o that_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v before_o the_o knight_n apology_n be_v publish_v or_o see_v of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o first_o my_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o same_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o such_o a_o bangler_n babble_v discourse_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n fol._n 11._o b._n he_o say_v my_o project_n and_o purpose_n of_o writing_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n to_o ingulfe_n
master_n of_o sentence_n 1._o dist_n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o schoolman_n strive_v about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o divine_n send_v in_o do_v 2._o lib._n 1_o send_v and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v 1._o in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o 3._o in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 3._o other_o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n.d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o dissent_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la ova_fw-la saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la cùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la 82._o cap._n plurimi_fw-la do_v 82._o so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n at_o certain_a
profession_n we_o renounce_v they_o we_o weed_v they_o out_o we_o punish_v they_o if_o worldling_n and_o fleshly_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o realm_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n nor_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o such_o may_v be_v weed_v out_o and_o expulse_v both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v other_o rule_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o mortal_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o manual_a by_o many_o particular_n three_o they_o give_v absolution_n to_o every_o heinous_a sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v four_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v sin_n concern_v the_o penalty_n without_o satisfaction_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o such_o sin_n exclude_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o good_a consequent_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v to_o be_v pelagianisme_n seventh_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n many_o other_o false_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v beside_o these_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o their_o doctrine_n for_o omit_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n they_o stand_v much_o on_o tithing_n mint_n and_o commin_n and_o wash_n &_o such_o like_a ceremony_n their_o principal_a work_n be_v forswear_v of_o marriage_n beg_v like_o vagabond_n fellow_n eat_v muscle_n cockle_n and_o salt_n fish_n and_o such_o like_a on_o fast_v day_n and_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la take_v ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n confess_v in_o a_o priest_n ear_n at_o shroftide_n shave_v of_o crown_n go_v to_o mass_n sprinkle_v of_o holy-water_n light_v of_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n crouch_v to_o image_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n gain_v of_o pardon_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n ring_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a anel_v and_o grease_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n desperate_o sick_a and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n &_o friar_n care_v neither_o much_o for_o these_o ceremony_n nor_o for_o other_o good_a work_n if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o adherent_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v build_v school_n or_o hospital_n or_o give_v large_o it_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a the_o old_a roman_a formularie_n prescribe_v this_o common_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o romish_a penitent_n confiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la inani_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_fw-la extollentia_fw-la tam_fw-la oculorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vestium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la actuum_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_fw-la odio_fw-la in_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tam_fw-la honoris_fw-la quàm_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_fw-la ira_fw-la in_fw-la tristitia_fw-la in_fw-la ●cedia_fw-la in_fw-la ventris_fw-la inglwie_n in_o luxuria_fw-la sodomitica_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v say_v the_o romish_a penitent_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v too_o much_o in_o pride_n vain_a glory_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n set_v out_o myself_o in_o apparel_n and_o other_o gesture_n envy_n hatred_n desire_v of_o money_n and_o honour_n anger_n dulness_n sloth_n gluttony_n sodomitical_a luxury_n in_o sacrilege_n perjury_n adultery_n theft_n rapine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fornication_n in_o most_o beastly_a turpitude_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o banquet_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v discern_v the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v a_o rabble_n of_o damnable_a and_o indiabolated_a rakehell_n deserve_v tiburnes_n suspension_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n absolution_n public_o they_o allow_v stew_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o hire_n of_o whore_n the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-la vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la pay_v every_o week_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n call_v à_fw-la julio_n it_o be_v about_o six_o penny_n of_o english_a money_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o rent_n yearly_a pass_v twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o priest_n let_v out_o whore_n to_o hire_v the_o gloss_n upon_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n the_o concubine_n cleric_n removend_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o lechery_n no_o &_o mareschallus_n papae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la exigit_fw-la tributum_fw-la à_fw-la meretricibus_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o marshal_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v a_o tribute_n from_o whore_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o io._n andrea_n in_o c._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr spons_fw-la &_o matrim_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o robert_n parson_n a_o great_a practiser_n among_o boy_n &_o whore_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n italy_n and_o spain_n the_o cardinal_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n pretend_v in_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o his_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o thing_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o hac_fw-la etiam_fw-la urbe_fw-la meretrices_fw-la say_v they_o ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n also_o whore_n go_v like_a matron_n through_o the_o street_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o that_o pretend_v more_o zeal_n than_o his_o predecessor_n go_v about_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n but_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o keep_v this_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o still_o which_o as_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n in_o wisbich_n affirm_v be_v in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o can_v do_v 5._o in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o certain_a street_n and_o there_o to_o confine_v they_o as_o well_o as_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n can_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v so_o rife_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n that_o no_o colour_n can_v cover_v they_o no_o law_n remedy_v they_o boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a testify_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o do_v live_v dishonest_o and_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a but_o also_o sodomitical_a luxury_n egli_n trovo_fw-la dal_n maggiore_fw-la insino_fw-la all_o minore_fw-la tutti_n dishonestissimament_fw-la peccare_fw-la in_o lussuria_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solo_fw-la nella_fw-it naturale_fw-la ma_fw-fr anchora_fw-la nella_fw-it sodomitica_fw-la senza_fw-it freno_fw-la alcuno_fw-it di_fw-it rimordimento_fw-it o_o di_fw-it vergogna_fw-it in_fw-it tanto_fw-it che_fw-it la_fw-it potenza_fw-it dell_fw-it meretrici_fw-la &_o de_fw-la garzoni_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrare_fw-la qualunque_fw-la gran_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi non_fw-la era_fw-la di_fw-it picciol_n potere_fw-la oltre_n à_fw-la questo_fw-la universalment_fw-it golosi_fw-it bevitori_fw-la ebbriachi_n &_o piu_o all_o ventre_fw-fr seruenti_fw-la a_o guisa_fw-la d'animali_fw-la bruti_fw-la appresso_fw-la alla_fw-fr lussuria_fw-la che_fw-it ad_fw-la altro_fw-it nicolaum_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n gli_fw-la conobbe_v apertament_fw-mi huldericus_n of_o augusta_n show_v that_o while_n by_o false_a show_n of_o continency_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n diverse_a commit_v incest_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a villainy_n with_o man_n and_o beast_n sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la continentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la placere_fw-la volentes_fw-la graviora_fw-la vides_fw-la committere_fw-la say_v he_o patrum_fw-la
quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16.1_o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la utra_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6.65_o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o sess_n 4._o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n that_o say_v gape_v and_o gaze_v but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o infinite_a false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n writing_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la doctrine_n praetat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o vim_o &_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o force_n and_o place_n of_o a_o foundation_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o old_a wife_n fable_n forge_a tradition_n lie_v legend_n philosophical_a subtlety_n scholastical_a dispute_n popish_a decretal_n humane_a invention_n and_o such_o like_a principle_n for_o of_o they_o consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o fellow_n sermon_n as_o both_o experience_n &_o diverse_a friar_n idle_a homily_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v do_v plain_o testify_v furthermore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o same_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n upon_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n such_o also_o as_o these_o foundation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v weak_a false_a and_o erroneous_a such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n treason_n murder_n empoysonment_n lie_n gloze_a flattery_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n final_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o lie_a report_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v with_o themselves_o in_o what_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v and_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o time_n lest_o like_o the_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o mat._n 7._o they_o build_v their_o house_n on_o sand_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_n thereof_o chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a other_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n true_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a venerable_a and_o respective_a of_o god_n true_a service_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n contain_v any_o untrue_a or_o ridiculous_a vain_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a or_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n see_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o baal_n nor_o dagon_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o notorious_a it_o be_v that_o popish_a religion_n contain_v many_o blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a point_n first_o concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n they_o teach_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o and_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n or_o hog_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o into_o any_o unclean_a place_n prima_fw-la opinio_fw-la say_v alexander_n hales_n part_n 4._o sum_n q._n 53._o m._n 2._o quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la defertur_fw-la quocunque_fw-la species_n deferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la lo_n ca_fw-mi immunda_fw-la videtur_fw-la vera_fw-la and_o again_o p._n 4._o sum_n q._n 45._o m._n 1._o si_fw-la canis_fw-la aut_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiat_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la
and_o moregate_n final_o fol._n 88_o b._n he_o do_v again_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o certain_a puritan_fw-gr and_o hungry_a protestant_n but_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o we_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v their_o name_n use_v to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a that_o may_v hurt_v us._n we_o have_v rather_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v papist_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n about_o he_o and_o some_o percase_o suborn_v by_o the_o spanish_a infantae_n faction_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n with_o worse_a grace_n than_o parson_n who_o object_v nothing_o to_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v beside_o they_o and_o rebound_v back_o on_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o endevore_v also_o to_o sprinkle_v some_o suspicion_n upon_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o earl_n intention_n but_o we_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o too_o far_o different_a from_o sir_n chr._n blunt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o action_n parson_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o either_o to_o forbear_v such_o foolish_a toy_n or_o to_o take_v better_a information_n of_o matter_n he_o call_v the_o earl_n my_o master_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o abuse_v then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v in_o diverse_a action_n serve_v under_o he_o yet_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o knight_n &_o lord_n that_o never_o call_v he_o master_n fol._n 20._o he_o give_v out_o foolish_a word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v puritan_n shall_v intend_v to_o take_v some_o port_n or_o town_n in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o from_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n a_o 1597._o &_o 98._o for_o falmouth_n and_o of_o the_o traitorous_a leaguer_n the_o pope_n bless_a soldier_n in_o france_n be_v not_o then_o sir_n robert_n a_o wooden_a discourser_n that_o have_v no_o fault_n to_o object_n against_o we_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o specifi_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o his_o own_o consort_n be_v most_o guilty_a fol._n 25._o a._n tax_v i_o for_o diverse_a fault_n this_o mask_v o._n e_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o poison_a hatred_n against_o catholic_n then_o furious_a in_o heresy_n fall_v from_o flatter_v her_o majesty_n to_o bloody_a sycophancie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o hate_v her_o majesty_n person_n whereto_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o parson_n own_o vain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o mask_a n.d._n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a noddy_n that_o charge_v man_n with_o malice_n poison_a hatred_n against_o catholic_n fury_n heresy_n calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n and_o yet_o neither_o name_v who_o these_o catholic_n be_v nor_o bring_v one_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o furious_a accusation_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o honest_a man_n but_o a_o furious_a sycophant_n hire_v for_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o calumniate_v honest_a man_n and_o a_o irreligious_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o religion_n then_o damnable_a for_o his_o odious_a conversation_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v link_v to_o parson_n and_o his_o pack_a consort_n be_v enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n their_o manifold_a plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o their_o continual_a adhering_n to_o her_o enemy_n do_v prove_v my_o say_n true_a parson_n also_o have_v by_o diverse_a libel_n and_o namely_o by_o philopater_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v partly_o make_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o allen_n and_o by_o diverse_a practice_n against_o her_o life_n and_o state_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n in_o bark_v and_o a_o poison_a enemy_n in_o conspire_v against_o she_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o allens_n libel_n print_v by_o parson_n against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n a_o open_a injurer_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o infamous_a deprive_v accurse_a excommunicate_a heretic_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o princely_a name_n the_o chief_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o the_o only_a poison_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o noble_a church_n and_o country_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o know_v whether_o those_o that_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o writing_n do_v not_o both_o hate_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n next_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v allow_v such_o malicious_a rail_n and_o libel_v do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n well_o govern_v as_o lewd_a libeler_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o damnable_a traitor_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o wardword_n say_v parson_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o minister_n have_v any_o forehead_n at_o all_o though_o his_o head_n be_v great_a enough_o who_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o he_o flatter_v the_o state_n and_o this_o say_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o brazen_a face_n and_o forehead_n and_o the_o blacksmith_n his_o mother_n husband_n fork_a head_n and_o his_o mother_n little_a honesty_n record_v in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o common_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v sir_n francis_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n save_v in_o the_o title_n much_o less_o prove_v he_o a_o flatterer_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o but_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o like_o a_o blind_a archer_n he_o miss_v the_o but_o &_o shoot_v wide_a and_o far_o off_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v alarm_n folly_n 35._o he_o impute_v unto_o i_o idle_a babble_n and_o calumniation_n whereas_o all_o his_o waste_a warne-word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o mere_a babble_n and_o foolery_n except_o where_o he_o add_v some_o addition_n of_o knavery_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o calumniation_n and_o lie_v but_o also_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n fol._n 36._o he_o say_v i_o flatter_v to_o get_v a_o big_a benefice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v my_o mind_n he_o will_v like_v a_o resty_a jade_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n only_o he_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o who_o cause_v a_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a base_a knave_n and_o whore_n for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a witness_n declare_v that_o to_o uphold_v the_o cacolike_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o robert_n parson_n shall_v be_v make_v forsooth_o no_o less_o than_o a_o cardinal_n he_o make_v mean_n also_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v take_v effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v juggle_v too_o much_o above_o the_o board_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bastardly_a base_a refuse_v ribaldicall_a rascal_n fellow_n fol._n 72._o speak_v of_o sir_n francis_n like_o scogan_n he_o scorn_v and_o like_o a_o impudent_a companion_n accuse_v he_o as_o not_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o himself_o abound_v in_o all_o evil_a work_n as_o for_o example_n impiety_n heresy_n treachery_n filchery_n lie_v cog_a lechery_n beastly_a filthiness_n and_o all_o knavery_n as_o for_o sir_n francis_n his_o piety_n &_o charitable_a deal_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o great_o shall_v i_o wrong_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n which_o be_v beget_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o smith_n forge_n in_o that_o country_n where_o sir_n francis_n have_v a_o honourable_a charge_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n ca._n 13._o such_o ruffianlike_a and_o ravenous_a companion_n say_v he_o do_v possess_v buy_v and_o sell_v catholic_a
a_o full_a and_o round_n answer_v to_o n._n d._n alias_o robert_n parson_n the_o noddy_n his_o foolish_a and_o rude_a warne-word_n comprise_v in_o three_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o pious_a and_o happy_a government_n by_o he_o malicious_o slander_v the_o second_o discover_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a and_o unhappy_a tyranny_n by_o he_o weak_o defend_v the_o three_o touch_v he_o for_o his_o uncivil_a term_n and_o behaviour_n and_o diverse_a other_o exorbitant_a fault_n and_o abuse_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v and_o clear_v his_o vain_a objection_n and_o cavil_n philip_n 3._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n london_n print_v for_o george_n bishop_n 1604._o to_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o jreland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v most_o when_o they_o empoloy_v their_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 18._o of_o hezekiah_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o again_o that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o follow_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o we_o likewise_o find_v verify_v in_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o break_v down_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n she_o take_v down_o high_a altar_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o see_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o be_v all_o her_o life_n long_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a child_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o god_n marvellous_o protect_v she_o both_o against_o the_o force_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o domestical_a traitor_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n she_o live_v &_o reign_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o sweet_a memory_n of_o many_o blessing_n by_o her_o mean_n bestow_v upon_o her_o people_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a honour_n but_o either_o neglect_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o god_n worship_v establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o long_o reign_v or_o prosper_v in_o their_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la forget_v what_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o advance_v he_o from_o low_a estate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rent_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o receive_v a_o threaten_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n 1._o king_n 14._o the_o same_o also_o be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v for_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o erect_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n likewise_o queen_n mary_n who_o bring_v this_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o command_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n but_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n burdensome_a both_o to_o man_n civil_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o their_o conscience_n &_o erect_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n have_v a_o short_a troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a reign_n and_o leave_v behind_o she_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o infamy_n for_o her_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o her_o subject_n and_o misgovernement_n in_o both_o we_o find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o they_o say_v he_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n fail_v his_o inheritance_n 94._o psal_n 94._o nor_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n fellowship_n with_o god_n dagon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o nor_o shall_v the_o worshipper_n of_o dagon_n prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o both_o particular_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o also_o general_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o either_o favour_v or_o disfavoured_a true_a religion_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n a_o apostate_n sometime_o from_o religion_n and_o now_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o renegade_n englishman_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o popery_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n do_v endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n under_o the_o romish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v good_a particular_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la i_o have_v also_o wipe_v away_o both_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n &_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a invective_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o memory_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o answer_v for_o true_a religion_n calumniate_v by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o suppost_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o discourse_n although_o not_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n which_o you_o honour_v and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o consecrate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o therein_o also_o your_o majesty_n may_v see_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v but_o also_o a_o reward_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o studious_o and_o courageous_o seek_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o adversary_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o to_o advance_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a error_n misconstrue_v thing_n well_o do_v impute_v crime_n to_o innocent_n excuse_v offender_n deny_v thing_n manifest_a forge_v and_o devise_v matter_n never_o do_v nor_o imagine_v but_o while_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n not_o only_o upon_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o restorer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o also_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n grievous_a to_o christian_n and_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o slave_n and_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n further_o i_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o state_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o treachery_n and_o massacre_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o forgery_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a king_n to_o read_v this_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o shall_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n plain_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v establish_v your_o estate_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o remiss_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v assure_v her_o life_n often_o seek_v for_o by_o papist_n and_o her_o state_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v but_o this_o her_o remissness_n give_v her_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o
in_o public_a government_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o sir_n francis_n consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n have_v to_o maintain_v sincere_a religion_n &_o that_o bind_v true_a heart_a subject_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n have_v publish_v a_o apology_n both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o of_o his_o own_o reputation_n against_o the_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a libel_n which_o parson_n call_v a_o wardeword_n expect_v no_o doubt_n reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o respect_v rather_o his_o own_o duty_n then_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o but_o before_o either_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o knight_n resolution_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n so_o bold_o extol_v traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a arrogancy_n despise_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o his_o foolish_a speak_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n steal_v out_o of_o other_o and_o put_v forth_o as_o his_o wont_n be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n have_v extort_a from_o i_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n which_o certes_o may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v consider_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o knight_n apology_n if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o before_o i_o have_v end_v my_o reply_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wardword_n worthy_a of_o answer_n see_v the_o same_o consist_v whole_o of_o lie_n and_o patch_n and_o old_a end_n steal_v from_o other_o &_o often_o refute_v before_o and_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v devise_v so_o slender_a that_o counteruail_v not_o such_o a_o hochpotch_n of_o word_n to_o these_o reply_v publish_v by_o we_o after_o long_a silence_n we_o see_v that_o robert_n parson_n have_v purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o rejoinder_n for_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v two_o part_n of_o nine_o but_o so_o fraught_v with_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n malicious_a and_o scornful_a term_n odious_a and_o filthy_a reproach_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o store_n of_o poison_n and_o despair_v to_o perfect_v the_o rest_n this_o book_n albeit_o most_o contemptible_a contain_v nothing_o but_o disgraceful_a matter_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n that_o be_v late_o decease_v and_o childish_a dispute_n for_o some_o few_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o pack_n of_o pedlary_a stuff_n set_v to_o sale_n by_o this_o petit_fw-fr merchant_n but_o for_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o her_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o happy_a government_n by_o this_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o unworthy_a swad_n wicked_o disgrace_v and_o especial_o for_o her_o singular_a piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o restore_a religion_n and_o abolish_n popery_n o_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a to_o keep_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n once_o expulse_v as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o expulse_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n but_o what_o by_o yield_v to_o entreaty_n of_o some_o about_o she_o by_o this_o generation_n foul_o abuse_v and_o what_o by_o tolerate_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v in_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o draw_v back_o by_o those_o that_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o public_a enemy_n show_v as_o persuade_v to_o slack_a execution_n of_o law_n if_o not_o to_o suspend_v they_o to_o her_o own_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o man_n by_o the_o adversary_n warne-word_n i_o have_v also_o be_v warn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n both_o of_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n final_o albeit_o robert_n parson_n hitherto_o have_v use_v scurrilous_a rail_n for_o his_o warrant_n &_o protection_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o like_a as_o a_o fox_n pursue_v with_o hound_n with_o the_o filthy_a stench_n of_o his_o stile_n endevour_v to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o the_o chase_n yet_o i_o shall_v so_o touch_v he_o for_o his_o impiety_n make_v a_o jest_n at_o scripture_n and_o religion_n for_o his_o scurrility_n rail_v without_o wit_n or_o modesty_n for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n commit_v most_o gross_a and_o childish_a error_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o truth_n nor_o common_a honesty_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v turn_v his_o laugh_n into_o another_o note_n if_o i_o speak_v round_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v speak_v false_o sharpnes_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o mislike_v have_v begin_v this_o course_n neither_o can_v other_o just_o reprove_v i_o consider_v my_o adversary_n audacious_a impudency_n si_fw-mi falsa_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v hilary_n infamis_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la maledicus_fw-la constant_n contra_fw-la constant_n si_fw-mi verò_fw-la universa_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la extra_fw-la apostolican_n libertatem_fw-la &_o modestiam_fw-la if_o we_o tell_v matter_n false_a then_o let_v our_o sharp_a speech_n be_v infamous_a if_o all_o we_o report_v be_v manifest_o prove_v then_o be_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o apostolical_a liberty_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o what_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o encounter_v a_o man_n of_o such_o unmeasurable_a and_o outrageous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o honour_n of_o her_o majesty_n late_o decease_a and_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v defend_v in_o the_o second_o the_o grievance_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n government_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o parson_n behaviour_n and_o writing_n lest_o he_o may_v percase_o think_v himself_o wise_a therein_o god_n turn_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n the_o detection_n of_o error_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o shameless_a patron_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o pious_a and_o happy_a government_n impugn_a in_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n entitle_v a_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n i_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v make_v any_o large_a discourse_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o godly_a memory_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 44._o syrach_n eccles_n 44._o say_v of_o famous_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o she_o that_o her_o name_n will_v live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n her_o kind_a love_n to_o her_o subject_n and_o gracious_a favour_n do_v both_o to_o english_a and_o other_o nation_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la word_n likewise_o concern_v his_o famous_a ancestor_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v renown_v for_o her_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n she_o rule_v her_o people_n by_o counsel_n &_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n fit_a for_o they_o she_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n and_o live_v peaceable_o at_o home_n her_o remembrance_n therefore_o be_v as_o the_o composition_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n 49._o ibid._n cap._n 49._o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n in_o all_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n in_o his_o step_n she_o insist_v and_o behave_v herself_o upright_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v away_o all_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n she_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v now_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o direct_v her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ungodly_a she_o establish_v religion_n she_o put_v she_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v bring_v we_o back_o into_o egyptian_a servitude_n she_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o in_o our_o time_n their_o offspring_n the_o masspriest_n can_v
upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a tradition_n which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o far_o they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v 6._o ward-word_n pag._n 6._o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n 4._o lib._n 3._o advers_a haerel_n cap._n 4._o for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr
time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n 23._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 23._o as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 3._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n laudent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justifi_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o the_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a 23._o euseb_n hist_o li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o
he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o 17._o warnw._n 1._o encont_v cap._n 17._o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o 18._o wardw._n p._n 3._o warnw._n 1._o encoutr_n cap._n 18._o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n treachery_n war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v
the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o like_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v god_n grant_v all_o man_n grace_v to_o see_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o general_o of_o mass_n priest_n and_o their_o follower_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n nay_o diverse_a of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n peccham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n with_o ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la trin._n c._n ignorantia_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n and_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a and_o how_o to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v they_o that_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o break_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n percase_o for_o hurti_v of_o it_o but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o instruant_fw-la eosdem_fw-la say_v he_o c._n altissimus_fw-la constit_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ore_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la nimis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la comminuere_fw-la sed_fw-la tritum_fw-la ●adicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la o_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o sup_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o oyster_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v wine_n as_o to_o sup_v bread_n papist_n note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a text_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o fellow_n scarce_o beléeve_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v this_o quarter_n teach_v forsooth_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o construe_v or_o expound_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o the_o text_n say_v absque_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la textura_fw-la fantastica_fw-la without_o any_o fantastical_a patcherie_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n for_o ●hat_n ordinary_o these_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o what_o learning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v require_v to_o turn_v the_o créed_a and_o ten_o commandment_n into_o english_a bishop_n walter_z also_o in_o his_o provincial_a constitution_n teach_v his_o priest_n what_o to_o believe_v of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o argue_v great_a rudeness_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o read_v latin_a not_o one_o among_o twenty_o understand_v latin_a bonner_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o priesthood_n tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v creator_n of_o their_o maker_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o can_v construe_v the_o canon_n and_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n the_o german_n complain_v 47._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unfit_a vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la ordinant_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o speak_v this_o of_o malice_n 23._o onus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o chems_n say_v the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o blind_a guide_n which_o be_v ignorant_a idiot_n presumptuous_a covetous_a hypocrite_n symoniacall_a and_o luxurious_a person_n again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o bishop_n admit_v man_n unworthy_a to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n or_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v one_o inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la aequorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la antilog_n aureun_fw-mi speculum_fw-la in_o antilog_n through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bawd_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o child_n be_v prefer_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n deal_v no_o better_a than_o other_o ordain_v man_n unlearned_a and_o unworthy_a and_o indiscreet_o commit_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o man_n unsufficient_a episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la say_v he_o committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committerent_fw-la duo_fw-la pira_fw-la bishop_n commit_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o some_o little_a nephew_n or_o bastard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o if_o they_o do_v right_a they_o will_v not_o commit_v two_o pear_n hew_v learn_v the_o priest_n be_v we_o may_v imagine_v when_o few_o of_o they_o can_v well_o say_v their_o mass_n and_o few_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cap._n retulerunt_fw-la do_v 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi that_o some_o can_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la platina_n wonder_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o priest_n in_o marcellino_n quanta_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la snijpsius_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrine_n christianae_n neither_o may_v we_o marvel_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mean_a priest_n when_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a laziardus_fw-la writing_n of_o gregory_n the_o six_o epit._n cap._n 183._o have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la alium_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la secum_fw-la consecrari_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v another_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o be_v himself_o void_a of_o learning_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n say_v alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o adver_v haeres_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n and_o that_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o for_o fiat_fw-la say_fw-la fiatur_fw-la and_o by_o other_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n report_v to_o have_v be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n felin_n in_o c._n si_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-fr rescriptis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o want_v of_o learning_n papa_n propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la literaturae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deponi_fw-la but_o be_v they_o learn_v yet_o unless_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v their_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o learning_n be_v to_o the_o people_n unprofitable_a for_o like_o idol_n shepherd_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o possess_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n albeit_o they_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n teach_v none_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v over_o the_o office_n of_o feed_n and_o teach_v and_o now_o only_o famish_v and_o destroy_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n rapis_fw-la &_o depraedaris_fw-la à_fw-la i_o innumerabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o brigit_n revelation_n nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la mittis_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la ignis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la diligenter_n attendis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la praelatus_fw-la &_o pastor_n ovium_fw-la mearum_fw-la ideo_fw-la culpa_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la discretè_fw-la consideras_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o no_o guide_n no_o leader_n in_o turn_n but_o darkness_n round_o about_o and_o confusion_n every_o where_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a babylon_n wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o to_o use_v lucan_n word_n a_o great_a night_n of_o abominable_a sin_n i_o say_v a_o dark_a and_o continual_a night_n without_o starlight_n or_o glimmer_v of_o morning_n twilight_n and_o a_o deep_a and_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o man_n action_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o and_o calamitous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 17._o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n true_a religion_n if_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o without_o light_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n great_a where_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n read_v public_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o strange_a tongue_n as_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a for_o that_o they_o want_v knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 5._o what_o possibility_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o impostor_n and_o false_a teacher_n suborn_v by_o antichrist_n final_o if_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o prophesy_v as_o we_o read_v proverb_n 29._o then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a state_n among_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o preach_v and_o to_o who_o wicked_a masspriest_n and_o friar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v humane_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o very_a heathen_a understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o humane_a happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o then_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o misery_n stobaeum_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a and_o less_o excusable_a than_o heathen_a people_n against_o this_o assertion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o robert_n parson_n will_v take_v exception_n who_o in_o his_o wardw._n pag._n 12._o storm_v when_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o ignorance_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o he_o to_o face_n out_o with_o big_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o tonstal_n watson_n christophorson_n feckham_n gardiner_n and_o white_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n extraordinary_a as_o some_o of_o their_o do_n yet_o extant_a declare_v nor_o be_v their_o learning_n great_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n these_o man_n be_v learn_v therefore_o the_o people_n be_v also_o learned_a for_o these_o man_n seldom_o preach_v and_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o very_o little_a edification_n he_o add_v therefore_o in_o the_o warn-word_n 2._o encountr_n cap._n 6._o that_o the_o learning_n and_o skill_n of_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n make_v the_o people_n intelligent_a and_o skilful_a but_o that_o be_v where_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o these_o do_v not_o there_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o other_o country_n the_o common_a people_n yea_o child_n and_o babe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v in_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o this_o concern_v time_n past_o nothing_o and_o next_o this_o fashion_n of_o catechise_n be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n exercise_v and_o by_o the_o jebusite_n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a teacher_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n minister_n imitate_v christ_n apostle_n three_o the_o catechism_n of_o papist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o law_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n devide_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o italian_a catechism_n and_o of_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o other_o devise_n as_o other_o catechism_n show_v four_o there_o be_v much_o mixture_n of_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n be_v little_o wise_a for_o this_o catechise_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 12._o of_o the_o profound_a learning_n of_o the_o school-doctor_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o make_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o friar_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o learning_n skill_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o few_o of_o they_o read_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o ferdinand_n vellosillo_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o advertence_n on_o the_o doctor_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o many_o learned_a as_o be_v pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o more_o diligent_a than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o suppress_v truth_n then_o to_o teach_v truth_n for_o they_o teach_v seldom_o and_o talk_v of_o vain_a speculation_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n word_n which_o popish_a ignorance_n be_v now_o almost_o as_o much_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o in_o time_n past_a god_n enlighten_v those_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o once_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o understand_v their_o ignorance_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o may_v our_o adversary_n say_v albeit_o in_o time_n past_o man_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o live_v better_a than_o man_n of_o our_o time_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v 8_o li._n 3._o conf_n c._n 8_o that_o man_n unlearned_a earnest_o contend_v for_o heaven_n while_o learned_a man_n without_o understanding_n wallow_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o only_o have_v learned_a christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o of_o those_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o albeit_o cunning_a in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v notwithstanding_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v common_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o action_n to_o see_v if_o their_o manner_n correspond_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o follow_v this_o course_n indulgen_fw-mi de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi for_o that_o schoppius_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o brave_a work_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jubiley_n and_o robert_n parson_n be_v ever_o talk_v of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o his_o consort_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o think_v that_o when_o i_o name_v papist_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o indeed_o positive_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o profess_a christianity_n positive_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o resolute_o deny_v popish_a error_n but_o only_a such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o which_o with_o great_a zeal_n persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o these_o fellow_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n for_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o state_n of_o man_n or_o else_o consider_v every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o or_o look_v into_o the_o country_n drown_v in_o popery_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o zelator_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popery_n very_o defective_a and_o no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o commendation_n which_o their_o hire_a proctor_n do_v common_o give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o brigit_fw-la petrarch_n catherine_n of_o sienna_n boccace_n breidenbach_n hugetin_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n math._n paris_n and_o diverse_a other_o unto_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n marcellino_n in_o marcellino_n vspergensis_n and_o wernerus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o say_v say_v platina_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a be_v their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a be_v their_o manner_n in_o profane_a man_n who_o
hear_v of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a nay_o they_o account_n it_o meritorious_a to_o massacre_v christian_a prince_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v flagitious_a part_v superstitious_a none_o good_a if_o then_o they_o allege_v we_o not_o their_o good_a work_n and_o prove_v they_o their_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o work_n will_v prove_v vain_a and_o odious_a final_o they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o these_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o the_o papist_n look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v justification_n if_o they_o say_v at_o rome_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v call_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a city_n than_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o impudency_n for_o that_o city_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o flagitious_a 3._o lib._n calam._n 3._o peter_n palace_n say_v mantuan_n be_v pollute_v and_o rot_a with_o luxuriousnesse_n petrique_fw-la domus_fw-la polluta_fw-la sluenti_fw-la marcescit_fw-la luxu_fw-la and_o again_o sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la venerandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 4._o fastorum_fw-la tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o bloody_a broil_n of_o italy_n second_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o infect_v all_o country_n and_o three_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v much_o oppress_v the_o manner_n of_o italy_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v by_o petrarch_n in_o his_o sonnet_n beginning_n fiamma_n dal_n cielo_fw-it and_o l'auara_n babylonia_n and_o fontana_n di_fw-mi dolore_fw-la where_o he_o signify_v that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o her_o notorious_a wickedness_n capricorn_n capricorn_n palingenius_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o for_o that_o all_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o luxuriousnesse_n gluttony_n theft_n and_o fraud_n contend_v who_o shall_v excel_v other_o cuncti_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la say_v he_o atque_fw-la gulae_fw-la furtisque_fw-la dolisque_fw-la certatim_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la nosterque_fw-la est_fw-la sexus_fw-la uterque_fw-la if_o then_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o james_n the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o popish_a religion_n true_a nor_o undefiled_a if_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n describe_v galat._n 5._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o papist_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o repent_v they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o peace_n peace_n and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v their_o mischievous_a malice_n and_o bloody_a massacre_n always_o escape_v unpunished_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n wretched_a be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n ignorantia_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n say_v nescire_fw-la turpe_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o know_v but_o not_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o god_n will_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o far_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o do_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o then_o only_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v obstinate_o dangerous_a and_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n and_o leudnes_n the_o papist_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n concern_v religion_n then_o can_v their_o estate_n be_v otherwise_o then_o miserable_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o they_o hold_v both_o concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o also_o concern_v diverse_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o papist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n cap._n 31._o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n title_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la aedificij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o isay_n ecce_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la probatum_fw-la angularem_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n not_o unfit_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o be_v that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n stapleton_n likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o relection_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n affirm_v desperate_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o his_o authority_n teach_v us._n it_o be_v much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o i_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v see_v general_o they_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v then_o be_v they_o fond_o allege_v for_o justification_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o practice_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o be_v summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la and_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o allege_v scripture_n they_o quarrel_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v although_o his_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n again_o allege_v counsel_n they_o inquire_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v they_o allege_v father_n speak_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o reject_v they_o but_o allege_v the_o pope_n determination_n there_o they_o stop_v like_o resty_a jade_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v further_a so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o foundation_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n isay_n 8._o and_o 28._o mat._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o foundation_n as_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o christ_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o cross_v another_o four_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a five_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacation_n shall_v be_v without_o foundation_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n error_n and_o mutation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unmoveable_a rock_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n talk_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o of_o tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n do_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v either_o deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n omnes_fw-la
they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n book_n de_n eccles_n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n mass_n priest_n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o friar_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la om●●●_n do_v 19_o agatho_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n in_o bulla_n contra_fw-la eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n foretell_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalyps_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la plane_n sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechisticall_a sermon_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 9_o of_o gregory_n cap._n multi_fw-la secularium_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o who_o although_o he_o name_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o chrism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v christi_fw-la of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la baptismus_fw-la corpus_fw-la quoque_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o bessarion_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v add_v other_o five_o sacrament_n unto_o these_o two_o give_v like_o virtue_n unto_o confirmation_n marriage_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v the_o receiver_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o well_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v confirm_v marry_a order_v or_o anoint_v as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n they_o seldom_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o use_v other_o sign_n and_o form_n then_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o do_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o miserable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o think_v so_o base_o that_o they_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n as_o well_o in_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o reprobate_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o iustif_a 1._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n say_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o comparable_a to_o s._n peter_n faith_n concern_v the_o object_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v real_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la cap._n 6._o but_o if_o this_o
6._o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n franciscus_n victoria_n relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haret_fw-la just_a punit_fw-la say_v that_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o god_n turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 54._o and_o jacobatius_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o other_o bishop_n from_o peter_n successor_n cajetan_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr author_n papae_fw-la dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o and_o heruaeus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n hostiensis_n in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la and_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o and_o other_o very_o triumphant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n driedo_n turrecremata_fw-la sotus_n sanders_n and_o other_o reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o be_v content_a to_o abate_v somewhat_o and_o to_o say_v that_o direct_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v cajetan_v in_o apolog_n p._n 2._o c._n 21._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_fw-la c._n 32._o hold_v contrary_a petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it joannes_n gerson_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o other_o in_o their_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n as_o jacobatius_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr visib_fw-la monarchia_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la other_o ween_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gloss_n non_fw-la si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o and_o c._n in_o synod_n do_v 63._o the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n waldensis_n fol._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o do_v shut_v out_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mislike_v by_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n the_o eccles_n militant_a c._n 6._o alexander_n hales_n 3._o part_n q._n ult._n art_n 2._o and_o turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 30._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a virgin_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 17._o marvele_v at_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n joan._n mayor_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 2._o say_v that_o by_o god_n law_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o same_o opinion_n do_v clichtovey_n hold_v lib._n de_fw-fr continentia_fw-la sacerdot_n cap._n 4._o but_o thomas_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v annex_v to_o priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o many_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n write_v that_o clerk_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n the_o canonist_n in_o c._n tributum_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o &_o in_o c._n quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la censibus_fw-la in_o 6._o hold_v that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o good_n be_v exempt_v from_o temporal_a princess_n jurisdiction_n franciscus_n victoria_fw-la relect_a 1._o q._n ult._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n and_o diverse_a other_o cut_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v free_a for_o their_o person_n and_o good_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o partly_o by_o neither_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v do_v know_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v bellarmine_n bring_v in_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n lib._n the_o sanct_n beat._n cap._n 20._o caietan_n in_o exod._n cap._n 20._o take_v a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o one_o thing_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o cult_a sanct_n cap._n 7._o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o likewise_o he_o mislike_v ambrose_n catharine_n who_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o image_n say_v that_o god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a and_o temporal_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 18._o bring_v in_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n no_o one_o agree_v with_o other_o final_o i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v infinite_a contradiction_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o mass_n in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm._n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n in_o my_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o have_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n touch_v diverse_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o say_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o vary_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v once_o see_v it_o and_o leave_v their_o idle_a bangle_n about_o vain_a question_n of_o mix_a divinity_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o agreement_n and_o unity_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o servile_a and_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o general_o of_o all_o people_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v at_o full_a discourse_v concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o state_n politic_a begin_v first_o with_o our_o own_o nation_n under_o the_o unhappy_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n sometime_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o then_o touch_v other_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o babylonish_n religion_n first_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o bring_v herself_o and_o her_o people_n into_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o match_n with_o king_n philip_n and_o no_o question_n but_o she_o have_v bring_v this_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n if_o not_o into_o servile_a bondage_n if_o god_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o deseigne_n of_o man_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o both_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o age_n and_o prevent_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o bloody_a traitor_n and_o persecutor_n eliz._n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la eliz._n who_o as_o john_n hales_n say_v mean_v to_o have_v bring_v this_o land_n under_o stranger_n and_o alter_v the_o state_n before_o the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v any_o firm_a foot_n in_o england_n how_o great_a danger_n this_o land_n stand_v in_o those_o that_o then_o live_v may_v well_o remember_v and_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o queen_n marie_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o queen_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o popish_a prelate_n seek_a to_o suppress_v religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o oppression_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o spaniard_n rule_v insolent_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a advance_v those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o faction_n and_o thrust_v back_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o their_o country_n liberty_n the_o bulwark_n or_o blocuss_n that_o be_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n against_o stranger_n they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v they_o bring_v in_o stranger_n they_o put_v the_o command_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v best_a affection_a to_o themselves_o and_o least_o careful_a of_o their_o country_n liberty_n what_o will_v have_v ensue_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v by_o the_o deportment_n of_o spaniard_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n in_o the_o india_n they_o rule_v not_o like_a man_n but_o rather_o like_o barbarous_a tyrant_n
the_o canonist_n teach_v iureiurando_fw-la clem._n rom._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la likewise_o the_o same_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o confederation_n or_o league_n with_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o suspect_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v make_v peace_n with_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n like_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o mislike_v a_o matter_n which_o now_o present_o much_o concern_v all_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n or_o other_o the_o pope_n vassal_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o law_n as_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v than_o all_o capitulation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v make_v by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o long_o than_o it_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v also_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n modo_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o nun_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o ask_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n subject_n unto_o his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o that_o these_o prince_n shall_v give_v oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n whereunto_o clement_n answer_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o very_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o clement_n see_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealtie_n and_o obedience_n fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la but_o if_o he_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_a so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n law_n hold_v than_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o empire_n be_v tenant_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la indicata_fw-la the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o ought_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n thereupon_o also_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n proceed_v and_o declare_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v void_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n can_v proceed_v against_o rebel_n but_o that_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v he_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n and_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o crown_n than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n neither_o may_v other_o prince_n look_v for_o great_a favour_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o the_o emperor_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n come_v de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a do_v express_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o again_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n go_v astray_o the_o same_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v king_n then_o have_v he_o right_a to_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o this_o decretal_a be_v publish_v against_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n but_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n against_o all_o other_o king_n nay_o albeit_o the_o same_o sentence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v suspend_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o chapter_n meruit_fw-la extr_n come_v de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la yet_o have_v late_a pope_n proceed_v against_o some_o french_a king_n as_o for_o example_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o how_o may_v then_o other_o king_n hope_v to_o escape_v their_o censure_n that_o be_v not_o privilege_v now_o if_o any_o man_n except_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n that_o think_v that_o any_o papist_n dare_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n decretal_n beside_o that_o if_o we_o search_v the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o their_o elder_n josephus_n vestanus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr osculatione_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o diverse_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o set_v down_o these_o two_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o next_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o they_o then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o prince_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o crown_n than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o another_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spoil_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la evellat_fw-la destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedificet_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a celsum_fw-la origen_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la a_o book_n as_o true_a as_o celsus_n his_o book_n write_v against_o christian_a religion_n entitle_v by_o he_o vera_fw-la oratio_fw-la or_o a_o true_a discourse_n do_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o challenge_v in_o judge_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o great_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v profitable_a for_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o more_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n then_o of_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o prince_n stand_v upon_o lose_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n then_o be_v they_o in_o poor_a estate_n and_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v especial_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o ambition_n in_o encroach_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n dominion_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o hold_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n then_o that_o of_o bourbon_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n make_v question_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o feat_n shall_v be_v wrought_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n who_o authority_n the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o advance_v above_o king_n final_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warnword_n part_n 2._o f._n 117.6_o allege_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la abdicatione_n that_o be_v of_o the_o just_a depose_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o
war_n let_v he_o otherwise_o be_v kill_v i_o will_v therefore_o have_v indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a doctrine_n our_o own_o country_n masspriest_n also_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o fellow_n in_o this_o point_n one_o of_o they_o set_v down_o certain_a resolution_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o english_a as_o he_o say_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o catholic_a he_o shall_v say_v a_o traitorous_a papist_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o take_v arm_n against_o elizabeth_n and_o to_o depose_v she_o imprison_v she_o and_o kill_v she_o if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v victory_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la bullae_fw-la putamus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la omne_fw-la ita_fw-la comparata_fw-la essent_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la parataque_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la victoriae_fw-la quo_fw-la casu_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_v fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la ij_o tenerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possent_fw-la praestare_fw-la that_o be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v unless_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n those_o shall_v be_v bind_v that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o hold_v the_o papist_n from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o queen_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n ready_a nor_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o certain_a victory_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o resolution_n they_o have_v against_o all_o prince_n that_o resist_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n the_o ten_o question_n be_v this_o a_o stante_fw-la bulla_n in_fw-la virtute_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a queen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o her_o death_n catholic_a they_o shall_v say_v popish_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o by_o her_o death_n can_v certain_o deliver_v the_o realm_n from_o oppression_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o as_o matter_n do_v now_o stand_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o generation_n do_v continual_o talk_v of_o kill_a christian_a king_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o murder_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o pope_n these_o question_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o york_n and_o be_v find_v in_o a_o search_n for_o david_n ingleby_n a_o mass-priest_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v allow_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o consort_n according_a to_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n endeavour_v partly_o by_o cutthroat_n and_o assassin_n and_o partly_o by_o diabolical_a practiser_n and_o empoysoner_n to_o destroy_v prince_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ambition_n hildebrandi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o gesta_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la beno_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o watch_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o hire_v a_o fellow_n to_o place_v great_a stone_n upon_o the_o beam_n or_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n right_a over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v which_o be_v throw_v down_o may_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o word_n be_v these_o imperator_fw-la solitus_fw-la erat_fw-la frequenter_a ire_n ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n mariae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr auentino_n hidelbrandus_fw-la autem_fw-la cùm_fw-la per_fw-la exploratores_fw-la omne_fw-la eius_fw-la opera_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr inquireret_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la stans_fw-la vel_fw-la prostratus_fw-la orabat_fw-la notari_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o quendam_fw-la promissa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la trabes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la occultè_fw-la lapides_fw-la magnos_fw-la collocaret_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la aptaret_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr alto_fw-mi super_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la demitteret_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la contereret_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o seek_v say_v beno_n to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n by_o secret_a traitor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v hildebrand_n to_o be_v conscious_a and_o the_o setter_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o a_o little_a before_o the_o treason_n like_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o presume_v to_o foretell_v the_o king_n death_n the_o word_n of_o beno_n be_v these_o eisdem_fw-la diebus_fw-la paravit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la perdere_fw-la per_fw-la occultos_fw-la proditores_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la custodivit_fw-la et_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la conscium_fw-la extitisse_fw-la &_o ordinatorem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la diebus_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la proditionem_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la regis_fw-la falsò_fw-la prophetata_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v empoyson_v prince_n if_o they_o can_v see_v pope_n as_o beno_n and_o diverse_a authentical_a author_n testify_v use_v to_o empoyson_v one_o another_o 3_o matt._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o innocent_n the_o four_o by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vinea_fw-la a_o special_a favourite_n of_o fridericke_n the_o 2_o cause_v poison_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o ecclesiae_fw-la inimici_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la say_v mat._n paris_n speak_v of_o pope_n innocent_a quod_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la facinus_fw-la cor_fw-la petri_n eneruando_fw-la muneribus_fw-la &_o pollicitis_fw-la maximis_fw-la inclinarat_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n rather_o say_v that_o with_o great_a reward_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n have_v induce_v peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o foul_a fact_n and_o afterward_o absorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stain_a furthermore_o say_v matth._n paris_n the_o emperor_n return_v into_o apulia_n have_v drink_v poison_n as_o it_o be_v say_v redijt_fw-la in_o apuliam_n ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la potionatus_fw-la henry_n of_o lucemburge_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n convey_v poison_n into_o the_o sacrament_n 1313._o anno_fw-la 1313._o quidam_fw-la religiosus_fw-la say_v vrspergensis_n porrexit_fw-la imperatori_fw-la intoxicatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la a_o certain_a friar_n give_v poison_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o baptista_n ignatius_n supplementum_fw-la cronicorum_fw-la textor_n in_o officina_fw-la cap._n veneno_fw-la extincti_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o auentinus_n say_v the_o friar_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o great_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n upon_o diverse_a convent_v of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n do_v declare_v but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v foreign_a history_n history_n caxtons_n history_n when_o history_n report_v that_o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinsted_n abbey_n for_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o of_o late_a the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v james_n clement_n set_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o jebusite_n of_o paris_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o then_o be_v do_v high_o commend_v the_o man_n zeal_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o first_o intelligence_n of_o this_o fact_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v condemn_v the_o man_n although_o his_o deed_n be_v most_o execrable_a john_n jauregui_n a_o desperate_a spaniard_n anno_fw-la 1582._o 11._o acta_fw-la joan._n jaureg_n and_o metecani_n hist_o belg._n lib._n 11._o discharge_v a_o pistol_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o his_o master_n persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o nothing_o do_v work_v more_o with_o
but_o speak_v english_a we_o no_o more_o call_v letter_n of_o that_o argument_n epistle_n of_o persecution_n than_o we_o call_v discourse_n of_o parson_n his_o ribaldry_n and_o bastardy_n epistle_n of_o ribaldry_n and_o bastardy_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o squire_n and_o polestar_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n 6._o wardw._n pa._n 6._o squire_n and_o polestarre_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v rule_n and_o squire_n all_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o rule_n itself_o such_o a_o lusty_a ruffler_n be_v sir_n robert_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v rule_n into_o squire_n and_o make_v the_o workman_n and_o work_v all_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n he_o do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v proper_o teach_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a then_o we_o may_v say_v aswell_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v or_o walk_v or_o do_v any_o singular_a act_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v do_v of_o general_a body_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o teach_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n have_v spend_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o malice_n in_o scold_v and_o scurrilous_a rail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o tender_v i_o a_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o contoversie_n with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n as_o man_n profess_v learning_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o answer_v i_o with_o the_o same_o stile_n but_o therein_o he_o show_v singular_a simplicity_n first_o confess_v that_o himself_o have_v neither_o use_v christian_a modesty_n nor_o convenient_a term_n of_o civility_n nor_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o next_o desire_v other_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o fear_v return_v of_o blow_n but_o the_o fool_n must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v without_o controlment_n have_v shoot_v forth_o so_o many_o bolt_n against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v our_o answer_n to_o his_o unchristian_a and_o uncivil_a term_n and_o then_o i_o will_v think_v he_o more_o wise_a in_o make_v his_o offer_n &_o will_v shape_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o cut_n take_v the_o length_n of_o a_o wooden_a fellow_n with_o a_o crabtrée_n measure_n it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o praise_v himself_o neither_o do_v any_o fall_n into_o their_o own_o extravagant_a praise_n but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n yet_o do_v this_o fellow_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o memorable_a work_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n talk_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n with_o god_n &_o credit_n with_o all_o good_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o old_a grammar_n school_n author_n that_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o cato_n nec_fw-la te_fw-la collaudes_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la vituperes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la quos_fw-la gloria_fw-la vexat_fw-la inanis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o big_a burly_n and_o tall_a fellow_n i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n of_o his_o pitch_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la longitudo_fw-la &_o profunditas_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n folly_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v thick_a or_o long_o fol._n 19_o b._n in_o his_o note_n and_o observation_n he_o affirm_v very_o foolish_o that_o all_o pope_n from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v &_o believe_v constant_a in_o append_v conc._n constant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n like_v to_o brute_n beast_n &_o that_o man_n body_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o other_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o man_n without_o religion_n humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la caelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o man_n law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o do_v not_o otherwise_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o of_o a_o fable_n as_o his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n bembus_n testify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o many_o impious_a pope_n let_v parson_n therefore_o beware_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o himself_o a_o consort_n and_o slave_n of_o infidel_n fol._n 41._o he_o say_v d._n giffard_n have_v his_o deanery_n by_o true_a adoption_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o ridiculous_a for_o other_o have_v their_o deanery_n by_o election_n and_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o kindred_n by_o adoption_n much_o less_o for_o deal_v against_o his_o country_n or_o for_o treason_n fol._n 43._o he_o talk_v of_o chirp_n of_o sparrow_n cackle_v of_o hen_n prattle_v of_o daw_n chide_v of_o woman_n and_o of_o a_o fool_n that_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a nose_n that_o he_o have_v no_o nose_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n have_v neither_o nose_n nor_o brain_n nor_o good_a sense_n cackle_v like_o a_o brood_n hen_n chirp_n like_o a_o sparrow_n prattle_v like_o a_o daw_n scold_v like_o a_o butter_n woman_n bray_a like_o a_o ass_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o cur_n fol._n 81._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o papist_n which_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v read_v with_o patience_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o teach_v patience_n nor_o practice_v it_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o lombard_n or_o papist_n fol._n 100_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sum_n &_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o miracle_n now_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n parson_n will_v be_v much_o encumber_v to_o show_v without_o show_v himself_o a_o wondrous_a wizard_n fol._n 106._o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o king_n as_o ancient_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o desire_v matter_n so_o absurd_a and_o plain_a impiety_n to_o compare_v the_o heretical_a decree_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o saintlinesse_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o his_o 2._o encontr_n c._n 10._o he_o allege_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n but_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n who_o proceed_v common_o by_o hearsay_n &_o without_o party_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o money_n will_v canonize_v a_o horse_n second_o he_o allege_v for_o witness_n herbert_n hoscan_n john_n salisbury_n allen_n of_o teuxbery_n william_n and_o edward_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n peter_n bloys_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o teuxbery_n mustard_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o rehearse_v name_n of_o dumb_a idol_n that_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o again_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o will_v answer_v parson_n in_o his_o own_o term_n you_o see_v what_o cog_a it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o allege_v another_o fol._n 77._o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o th._n becket_n out_o of_o hoveden_n do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o his_o king_n herod_n where_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v not_o unfit_o do_v you_o not_o see_v a_o fellow_n with_o a_o face_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o lopster_n that_o do_v compare_v th._n becket_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o constancy_n the_o first_o contend_v for_o profit_n and_o idle_a paunch_n the_o second_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ridiculous_o also_o he_o compare_v thomas_n becket_n to_o s._n ambrose_n a_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_a thomas_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n of_o privilege_n prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o not_o so_o
holy_a nor_o so_o learned_a as_o s._n ambrose_n by_o many_o degree_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v threaten_v we_o with_o break_a head_n and_o bastonadoe_n a_o logic_n very_o familiar_a with_o papist_n he_o answer_v fol._n 73._o that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n fol._n 110._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o by_o indulgence_n be_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a foolery_n of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thesaurus_fw-la carbones_fw-la that_o be_v our_o treasure_n prove_v coal_n for_o poor_a people_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o treasure_n receive_v mere_a coal_n dust_n indulg_n fl._n doct_n c._n the_o indulg_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o trash_n be_v great_a treasure_n josephus_n angle_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o a_o indulgence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o small_a ware_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n as_o in_o my_o discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o patch_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o will_v have_v prove_v somewhat_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n tub_n full_a of_o musty_a indulgence_n more_o nast_a than_o a_o old_a mustard_n pot_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 15._o fol._n 117._o i_o shall_v allege_v say_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o wit_n four_o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v at_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la ab_fw-la dicatione_n but_o this_o allegation_n serve_v we_o better_o than_o he_o and_o be_v a_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o parson_n foolery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o law_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o to_o believe_v a_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n declaim_v against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a most_o treacherous_o and_o wicked_o murder_v by_o a_o lousy_a friar_n and_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v advance_v by_o christian_a prince_n shall_v now_o be_v praise_v for_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o authentical_a testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v wherein_o parson_n a_o traitor_n produce_v his_o fellow_n traitor_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n and_o villainy_n fol._n 123._o he_o talk_v most_o foolish_o of_o penance_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o wardword_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n which_o for_o money_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v than_o all_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o satisfaction_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v plain_o mock_v if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v final_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o law_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o like_o old_a heretic_n which_o as_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v although_o they_o lie_v foolish_o yet_o they_o defend_v their_o lie_n far_o more_o foolish_o cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la say_v he_o stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la compare_v their_o do_n with_o parson_n his_o foolish_a warneword_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o pass_v they_o all_o in_o foolery_n chap._n vii_o contain_v diverse_a false_a allegation_n and_o falsification_n of_o father_n and_o other_o commit_v by_o parson_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o falsification_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n ff_n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o the_o cannon_n law_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la and_o by_o those_o doctor_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n and_o gloss_n upon_o these_o title_n but_o to_o know_v the_o diversity_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v curious_o to_o look_v either_o into_o the_o law_n or_o commentary_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n which_o like_o a_o warn_a piece_n may_v serve_v all_o true_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n either_o to_o curtal_n his_o adversary_n word_n or_o to_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n fol._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o sir_n francis_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n he_o do_v also_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o as_o enemy_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o honourable_a knight_n never_o mislike_v peace_n or_o any_o motion_n tend_v thereto_o but_o rather_o discover_v the_o false_a practice_n of_o papist_n that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o talk_v of_o peace_n when_o their_o fleet_v be_v at_o the_o sea_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n be_v unprovided_a and_o 1598._o make_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o adelantado_n have_v great_a force_n ready_a at_o the_o groin_n and_o other_o port_n of_o spain_n to_o come_v for_o england_n where_o sir_n francis_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o majesty_n day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n 8._o fol._n 8._o parson_n in_o his_o warneword_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o her_o life_n may_v hold_v out_o still_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bark_v like_o a_o tinker_n cur_n at_o a_o dead_a lyon_n in_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v adhere_v to_o her_o majesty_n enemy_n but_o parson_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o heinous_a a._n fol._n 13._o a._n turn_v obstinate_a recusant_n into_o recusant_n catholic_n and_o false_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v they_o catholic_n which_o i_o never_o think_v or_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o factious_a reconcile_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n favour_v papistical_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n again_o where_o i_o say_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o disloyal_a papist_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o suffer_v of_o malcontent_n to_o practice_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o many_o think_v that_o against_o person_n that_o be_v so_o evil_o dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a robert_n parson_n iumble_v many_o word_n together_o and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n know_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o spanish_a king_n pensioner_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n further_o he_o cut_v out_o these_o word_n many_o do_v think_v and_o by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v disloyal_a papist_n into_o catholic_a recusant_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o against_o all_o papist_n &_o not_o single_v those_o that_o conspire_v with_o public_a enemy_n and_o attempt_v
themselves_o in_o catholic_n blood_n and_o to_o spoil_v their_o good_n that_o i_o and_o my_o crew_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o papist_n be_v catholic_n second_o no_o one_o word_n can_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o my_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o rigour_n use_v against_o such_o simple_a papist_n that_o be_v not_o factious_a nor_o mutinous_a for_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v three_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o traitor_n that_o either_o come_v or_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o adelantado_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n nor_o true_a subject_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n final_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v we_o desire_v either_o blood_n or_o spoil_n all_o our_o action_n tend_v only_o to_o resist_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a traitor_n which_o seek_v to_o shed_v their_o countryman_n blood_n like_o water_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n as_o the_o factious_a masspriest_n and_o the_o papist_n their_o consort_n have_v do_v diverse_a time_n and_o namely_o a_o 1588._o and_o 1598._o and_o since_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n his_o epistle_n fol._n 6._o he_o object_v say_v parson_n that_o i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o my_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n atonement_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n a_o notorious_a lie_n refute_v by_o read_v of_o sir_n francis_n his_o apology_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v we_o blame_v any_o honest_a man_n that_o talk_v of_o peace_n but_o scorn_v that_o traitor_n that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v talk_v of_o peace_n and_o that_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o religion_n when_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n and_o to_o establish_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n fol._n 16._o speak_v of_o i_o he_o blush_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v deny_v and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o that_o blasphemous_a and_o scandalous_a dogmatize_v heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o fellow_n have_v deny_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shameless_a lie_a companion_n and_o the_o devil_n fellow_n in_o forge_v lie_n for_o none_o of_o my_o fellow_n ever_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v but_o only_o will_v not_o have_v ignorant_a &_o peaceable_a and_o simple_a heretic_n that_o neither_o blaspheme_n nor_o dogmatise_v nor_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n punish_v with_o death_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a papist_n that_o burn_v &_o massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n fol._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a edict_n beginning_n reddentes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n profess_v his_o due_a subjection_n and_o of_o all_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o a_o impudent_o for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v that_o import_v subjection_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o late_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o thence_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o law_n which_o may_v seem_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o prove_v counterfeit_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n concern_v falsity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n fol._n 19_o a._n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a leader_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o of_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n primus_fw-la and_o of_o justinian_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o this_o he_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o these_o few_o word_n a_o cluster_n of_o lie_n be_v pack_v up_o close_o together_o for_o neither_o do_v gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodsius_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la sum_fw-la trinit_fw-la do_v show_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o damasus_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n nor_o do_v arcadius_n honorius_n and_o theodosus_n the_o second_o talk_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v due_a to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n or_o justinians_n decree_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o or_o john_n the_o first_o or_o second_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v counterfeit_a the_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o priest_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nay_o hardly_o will_v parson_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n these_o therefore_o be_v palpable_a if_o not_o visible_a lie_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o john_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a lie_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o chronicle_n teach_v before_o justinians_n reign_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n of_o caluin_n and_o therefore_o bold_o say_v a._n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o write_v his_o life_n which_o say_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o order_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o no_o bishop_n record_n and_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o institution_n before_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n fol._n 22._o b._n he_o make_v sir_n francis_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v change_v old_a religion_n into_o protestancy_n not_o change_v therein_o his_o old_a fashion_n of_o cog_a and_o lie_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v popish_a religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o do_v we_o call_v our_o religion_n protestancy_n although_o his_o deal_n give_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a deal_n fol._n 23._o a._n he_o affirm_v that_o sir_n francis_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o fear_n fright_n and_o terror_n but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o cease_v talk_v if_o he_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v sir_n francis_n talk_v neither_o of_o fear_n fright_n nor_o terror_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v still_o pack_v underhand_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o we_o be_v terrify_v for_o we_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o fear_v treason_n nor_o public_a force_n unless_o we_o will_v trust_v traitor_n and_o wilful_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n neither_o have_v papist_n cause_n to_o begin_v to_o stir_v unless_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n and_o of_o their_o native_a country_n fol._n 25._o a._n he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o i_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a rite_n and_o service_n abolish_v whereas_o in_o truth_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a which_o none_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v catholic_a that_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n hold_v some_o error_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o hierome_n call_v they_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o point_n that_o we_o hold_v concern_v virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o light_n at_o martyr_n tomb_n as_o parson_n fol._n 27._o affirm_v most_o false_o will_v
because_o they_o take_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o the_o neapolitan_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o viceroy_n in_o his_o rebellion_n likewise_o do_v he_o absurd_o shift_v off_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n require_v of_o christian_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n providence_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o antichrist_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o parson_n hang_v by_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o through_o purgatory_n be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v of_o himself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n fol._n 113._o 2._o encont_v c._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o parry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o discover_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o particular_a enterprise_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o thereby_o will_v shift_v off_o our_o objection_n concern_v the_o intelligence_n the_o pope_n have_v of_o his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o his_o shift_n be_v very_o simple_a for_o albeit_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n include_v from_o some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v the_o secret_a disclose_v all_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n that_o the_o pope_n receive_v parry_v letter_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n include_v la_fw-fr santitá_fw-la di_fw-it n.s._n say_v cardinal_n como_n ha_o vedute_a le_fw-fr lettere_fw-la di_fw-it v.s._n con_v la_fw-fr fede_fw-it inclusa_fw-la by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o murderer_n that_o go_v to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a queen_n be_v also_o a_o most_o execrable_a murderer_n and_o no_o shepherd_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o wolf_n and_o no_o christian_a bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v parson_n this_o indulgence_n take_v effect_v if_o parry_n be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o wicked_a murderer_n do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o act_n meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o he_o obtain_v this_o indulgence_n nay_o if_o ch._n p._n say_v true_a robert_n parson_n be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o parries_n particular_a treason_n so_o that_o this_o will_v not_o only_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n of_o indulgence_n but_o also_o of_o the_o barbarous_a treachery_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o bastardly_a proctor_n that_o set_v on_o this_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v a_o innocent_a lady_n do_v it_o not_o then_o plain_o appear_v howsoever_o close_o parson_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v matter_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v more_o in_o shift_v and_o conceal_v than_o he_o do_v deny_v dispute_v ita_fw-la opertus_fw-la ac_fw-la tectus_fw-la incedis_fw-la say_v hierom_n to_o one_o epist_n 6._o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la confitearis_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quàm_fw-la renuas_fw-la disputando_fw-la this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o parson_n that_o his_o shift_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o suspicious_a than_o before_o what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o shift_a and_o juggle_a fellow_n will_v you_o hear_v parson_n give_v sentence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v produce_v no_o witness_n that_o will_v deal_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o encon_n c._n 9_o fol._n 62._o say_v that_o he_o which_o use_v a_o trick_n of_o legierdemain_n but_o once_o of_o know_v and_o set_v malice_n to_o deceive_v be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v again_o what_o then_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o such_o a_o shift_a &_o treacherous_a companion_n be_v rather_o truss_v then_o trust_v haltre_v then_o harbour_v bafful_v then_o beléeve_v chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o patcherie_n in_o beg_a thing_n in_o controversy_n discover_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o often_o mention_v of_o controversy_n if_o nothing_o else_o i_o think_v may_v have_v move_v robert_n parson_n to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o to_o have_v presume_v less_o of_o his_o beg_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ignatian_n sect_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o beg_v of_o his_o adversary_n nor_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v thing_n that_o hang_v in_o controversy_n nor_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o maintain_v of_o alm_n such_o vagrant_a sturdy_a rogue_v beggar_n as_o the_o law_n judge_v worthy_a of_o hang_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v stand_v upon_o term_n and_o swear_v like_o a_o hackster_n that_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n treatise_n testify_v by_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o diverse_a of_o their_o treatise_n bestow_v many_o thousand_o of_o crown_n upon_o spy_n and_o cutthroat_n but_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o do_n fol._n 1._o b._n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o deportment_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v himself_o &_o his_o traitorous_a consort_n which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o do_v mean_a to_o be_v both_o catholic_n and_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a and_o honourable_a we_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sort_n can_v yet_o never_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o honourable_a or_o commendable_a to_o betray_v his_o prince_n or_o country_n or_o to_o take_v part_n with_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n fol._n 7._o talk_v of_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o ancient_a religion_n but_o we_o look_v for_o proof_n and_o not_o for_o bare_a and_o beggarly_a affirmation_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v never_o to_o depose_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o massepriest_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o they_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o challenge_n that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a last_o we_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v culpable_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o that_o &_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o very_o lousy_a and_o beggarly_a vellaco_n and_o as_o beggarly_a defend_v by_o this_o beg_n and_o cousine_v companion_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o masspriest_n captain_n and_o master_n and_o that_o he_o assure_v they_o on_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o no_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n he_o allege_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o sentence_n of_o father_n nay_o where_o the_o romish_n church_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n without_o special_a revelation_n yet_o this_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n upon_o his_o honour_n have_v assure_v campian_n ballard_n babington_n and_o i_o think_v lopez_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o of_o these_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o martyr_n i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a reason_n reason_n then_o will_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v win_v credit_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o answer_v our_o reason_n or_o prove_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o argument_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o papist_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o punishment_n then_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o will_v beg_v or_o rather_o steal_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o fol._n 14._o most_o impudent_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n commonwealth_n unto_o papist_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o lutheran_n which_o we_o renounce_v profess_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n
jesus_n he_o do_v also_o match_v we_o with_o arrian_n and_o other_o sect_n which_o we_o detest_v but_o these_o be_v point_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v prove_v fol._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v by_o like_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o matter_n utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o not_o any_o way_n prove_v by_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o compare_v that_o reverend_a synod_n assemble_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n to_o a_o conventicle_n of_o slave_n swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o assemble_v by_o his_o writ_n and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o pope_n impugn_a his_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o our_o plead_n be_v not_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o agatho_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o hold_v one_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o this_o demonstration_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o three_o and_o four_o make_v seven_o but_o this_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o which_o with_o a_o light_n finger_fw-la he_o take_v as_o grant_v &_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o pope_n before_o they_o nor_o do_v former_a pope_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n fol._n 77._o b._n he_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o a_o hundred_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o function_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o that_o function_n and_o that_o great_a number_n be_v daily_o apprehend_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o stand_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o resist_a novelty_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a untruth_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o faith_n nor_o be_v that_o lousy_a patch_a religion_n that_o papist_n hold_v over_o and_o above_o our_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n nor_o be_v priest_n execute_v simple_o for_o be_v priest_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v combine_v with_o they_o which_o always_o have_v be_v account_v treason_n fol._n 80._o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o send_v money_n out_o of_o england_n for_o defence_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v that_o popery_n be_v religion_n and_o true_a religion_n heresy_n and_o that_o we_o maintain_v heresy_n fol._n 104._o he_o say_v our_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v before_o throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o her_o establishment_n beside_o the_o parliament_n matter_n take_v up_o upon_o credit_n by_o this_o bankrupt_a friar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o for_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o popish_a faith_n not_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v not_o like_o the_o lousy_a superstition_n of_o papist_n by_o lie_n dream_n legend_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n what_o alm_n then_o do_v this_o impudent_a beg_a friar_n deserve_v forsooth_o a_o motley_n coat_n with_o four_o elbow_n and_o a_o square_a motley_n bonnet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a nor_o foolish_a then_o that_o any_o under_o fair_a show_n and_o good_a term_n shall_v cover_v evil_a deed_n asserentes_fw-la antichristum_n as_o cyprian_n say_v sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v strive_v for_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n praefat_fw-la de_n simple_o praefat_fw-la in_o school_n geometrician_n desire_v their_o scholar_n to_o grant_v they_o certain_a plain_a proposition_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o demonstration_n of_o further_a matter_n but_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v matter_n false_a and_o to_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o adversary_n thing_n plain_o deny_v be_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o fool_n then_o of_o school_n chap._n xiiii_o parson_n his_o pride_n both_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o and_o threaten_v and_o despise_v other_o be_v note_v not_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v be_v allow_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o parson_n be_v so_o busy_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o praise_v himself_o be_v his_o action_n so_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v certes_o no._n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o odious_a the_o man_n employ_v himself_o whole_o either_o in_o treacherous_a pack_v against_o his_o country_n or_o lewd_a libel_v and_o rail_v against_o honest_a man_n further_o he_o show_v exceed_a contempt_n in_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o ore_fw-la stulti_fw-la virga_fw-la superbiae_fw-la say_v solomon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o pride_n 14._o proverb_n 14._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o lewd_a and_o presumptuous_a speech_n shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o any_o be_v disgrace_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o assure_o great_o wrong_v they_o falsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la diffluxerunt_fw-la somno_fw-la simile_n extiterunt_fw-la impiorum_fw-la iactationes_fw-la the_o vaunt_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v false_a and_o vanish_v away_o be_v like_a to_o sleep_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v this_o thrasonical_a fellow_n vain_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o bark_a cur_n again_o he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o temperate_a wardword_n prevent_v his_o neighbour_n that_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o and_o call_v his_o bedlam_n fit_v temperate_a word_n afterward_o praise_v his_o own_o do_n he_o say_v the_o wardword_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n too_o quick_a and_o yet_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o dead_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o like_o the_o dropping_n of_o a_o stone_v of_o old_a ale_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v combine_v with_o public_a enemy_n a_o matter_n percase_o that_o may_v touch_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o same_o no_o way_n can_v hurt_v us._n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o end_v the_o whole_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o his_o wardword_n in_o few_o month_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a writer_n he_o have_v only_o send_v we_o and_o that_o after_o long_a expectation_n a_o simple_a piece_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o two_o encounter_n only_o and_o so_o evilfavoured_o péece_v together_o that_o his_o friend_n have_v need_n of_o a_o packthreed_n wit_n to_o make_v matter_n to_o hang_v together_o speak_v of_o we_o he_o say_v we_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n confuse_o and_o with_o little_a order_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n but_o athanasius_n apol_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n permit_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v either_o judge_n or_o witness_v lex_fw-la dei_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la iudicem_fw-la neque_fw-la testem_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la furthermore_o how_o can_v he_o without_o blush_v talk_v of_o religion_n and_o order_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v neither_o dram_n of_o religion_n nor_o grain_n of_o truth_n nor_o use_v any_o sincerity_n or_o good_a course_n in_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o challenge_v like_o a_o giant_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_n i_o show_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a worm_n that_o ever_o light_o have_v come_v to_o combat_v in_o these_o affair_n and_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_o beat_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o giant_n and_o i_o so_o weak_a a_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v out_o why_o do_v he_o encounter_v none_o of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o latin_a why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o rail_a libel_n write_v in_o english_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o other_o as_o for_o my_o
see_v christ_n true_a body_n lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n his_o blood_n by_o a_o necessary_a concomitance_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o far_o off_o this_o fellow_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o renegade_n englishman_n to_o speak_v shame_n of_o his_o country_n and_o to_o defend_v traitor_n and_o yet_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o mass_a religion_n and_o popish_a subtlety_n as_o a_o ass_n to_o play_v a_o anthem_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o book_n as_o his_o stile_n declare_v and_o the_o dealer_n in_o the_o edition_n must_v needs_o witness_v be_v robert_n parson_n a_o old_a hackster_n in_o missifical_a quarrel_n and_o a_o great_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o borrow_v other_o man_n name_n now_o call_v himself_o captain_n cowbucke_n now_o dolman_n now_o john_n houlet_n now_o n.d._n or_o noddy_n now_o t.f._n or_o tom_n fop_n now_o robert_n parson_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dolman_n he_o set_v out_o his_o traitorous_a &_o seditious_a book_n of_o succession_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o king_n title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n he_o publish_v certain_a idle_a reason_n of_o refusal_n himself_o never_o refuse_v to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n against_o the_o state_n under_o the_o title_n of_o n._n d._n he_o set_v out_o his_o wardword_n and_o warneword_n stigmatise_v his_o manship_n with_o the_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o noddy_n imply_v by_o those_o two_o letter_n n._n d._n and_o this_o course_n he_o take_v in_o t.f._n his_o apology_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o robert_n parson_n also_o under_o the_o old_a stamp_n of_o n._n d._n who_o signification_n every_o child_n now_o know_v to_o be_v noddy_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o religion_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v we_o have_v know_v he_o always_o more_o studious_a of_o the_o subversion_n then_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o his_o consort_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o machiavelian_a pack_v fellow_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o turn_v of_o jacket_n have_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a subject_n for_o he_o to_o handle_v see_v he_o turn_v &_o skip_v so_o oft_o about_o the_o altar_n like_o a_o ape_n dance_v about_o a_o maypole_n and_o have_v turn_v his_o coat_n so_o often_o from_o english_a to_o romish_a from_o scottish_a to_o spanish_a from_o all_o to_o french_a that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n fear_v unless_o he_o turn_v cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v turk_n the_o three_o be_v call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o renegued_a fugitive_n englishman_n who_o have_v survey_v diverse_a other_o country_n and_o yet_o never_o find_v any_o settlement_n in_o his_o brain_n or_o habitation_n like_a cain_n he_o have_v be_v long_o a_o vagrant_a fugitive_n fellow_n vagus_fw-la &_o profugus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la and_o seek_v if_o not_o to_o kill_v yet_o to_o slander_v his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n impute_v unto_o they_o most_o horrible_a opinion_n and_o crime_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o mark_n as_o upon_o cain_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o suppost_n of_o satan_n although_o herein_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o travel_v see_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o kellisons_n name_n who_o father_v this_o monstrous_a mooncalf_n be_v k._n and_o the_o man_n be_v note_v among_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o great_a quareller_n about_o his_o commons_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v but_o a_o kettle_n doctor_n or_o rather_o a_o tinker_n of_o break_a school_n distinction_n and_o a_o professor_n rather_o than_o a_o performer_n of_o any_o divine_a learning_n the_o fellow_n talk_v idle_o of_o new_a religion_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v old_a nor_o what_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o take_v popery_n for_o religion_n and_o esteem_v the_o mass_n and_o decretalive_a doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v new_a the_o four_o be_v term_v a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confutation_n of_o a_o new_a vain_a and_o vaunt_a challenge_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o treatise_n set_v out_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o by_o i_o wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o good_a christian_n but_o so_o learned_o and_o wise_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o braggart_n confutation_n handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o good_a friend_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n misname_v for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v call_v his_o pamphlet_n a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o author_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o rather_o by_o silence_n consent_v then_o by_o good_a answer_v contradict_a our_o argument_n the_o most_o of_o his_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o bitter_a rail_n vain_a talk_n and_o childish_a trifle_n about_o serious_a matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o popery_n be_v heresy_n before_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o weak_a discourse_n that_o yield_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v resolve_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v be_v walpoole_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kitchen_n or_o porridge_n pot_n of_o the_o college_n of_o young_a english_a popish_a traitor_n in_o rome_n in_o italian_a they_o call_v he_o padre_n ministro_fw-la or_o padre_n de_fw-fr minestra_fw-es or_o lord_n chief_a steward_n of_o the_o scholar_n porridge_n the_o same_o man_n be_v that_o walpoole_n that_o give_v poison_n to_o squire_n and_o corrupt_v he_o by_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o empoyson_v queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o promise_n at_o his_o hand_n swear_v he_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o fellow_n be_v record_v in_o public_a act_n book_n for_o these_o infamous_a stratagem_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o a_o atheist_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o marvel_v if_o this_o wicked_a jebusite_n libel_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n atheism_n and_o poison_n proceed_v from_o so_o impious_a a_o atheist_n and_o so_o cunning_a a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o empoison_v if_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o walpool_n who_o wit_n be_v gross_a &_o muddy_a like_o a_o stand_a pool_n or_o sink_v of_o villainy_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o bountiful_o supply_v by_o robert_n parson_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o romish_a conspirator_n you_o may_v then_o imagine_v what_o a_o load_n of_o leasing_n calumniation_n and_o foolery_n such_o two_o coach_n horse_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o miry_a invention_n much_o be_v the_o simple_a papist_n to_o be_v pity_v that_o listen_v to_o such_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a impostor_n unto_o all_o these_o libel_n there_o be_v several_a answer_n in_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v marvel_v not_o they_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o block_n to_o be_v read_v over_o hasty_o my_o countryman_n think_v if_o the_o whole_a impression_n of_o these_o four_o book_n may_v be_v have_v that_o they_o will_v well_o serve_v to_o pave_v shaftsbury_n causy_a there_o will_v only_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o for_o cobble_v stone_n and_o rough_a slate_n we_o shall_v have_v cobble_v book_n and_o rough_a hew_v libel_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o as_o read_v over_o other_o think_v because_o they_o be_v in_o form_n octagonall_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o thick_a as_o long_o make_v like_o brickbat_n that_o they_o will_v fine_o serve_v see_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o so_o it_o will_v be_v like_o foundation_n like_o wall_n as_o soon_o as_o such_o huge_a &_o thick_a volume_n may_v be_v run_v over_o they_o shall_v god_n willing_a receive_v a_o answer_n fit_v such_o indiabolated_a author_n and_o such_o wicked_a &_o rail_a stuff_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n receive_v this_o censure_n of_o they_o al._n first_o they_o
ought_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o matth._n 28._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o lib._n send_v 4._o do_v 2._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v panis_n benedictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n exclude_v the_o cup_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la alia_fw-la remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la praebent_fw-la say_v he_o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiutricem_fw-la conferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la aliae_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nos_fw-la fulciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o bestow_v on_o we_o helpful_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n other_o do_v strengthen_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holy_a order_n but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 12._o do_v show_v that_o the_o common_a currant_n opinion_n now_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o if_o all_o marry_a man_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v justify_v or_o as_o if_o justification_n and_o grace_n come_v by_o grease_v scrape_a cross_v and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o show_v either_o institution_n or_o promise_v of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o certain_a sign_n of_o marriage_n or_o repentance_n or_o order_n or_o the_o other_o two_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n furthermore_o marriage_n repentance_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o well_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v also_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a christ_n his_o institution_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n they_o salt_n and_o conjure_v the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v they_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n very_o noisome_a they_o anoint_v he_o also_o on_o the_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o embroyle_n christ_n his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n final_o to_o make_v water_n more_o effectual_a they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o font_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o leave_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o either_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n make_v the_o sacrament_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o distance_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o there_o either_o feel_v or_o see_v three_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o into_o a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a uncharitable_o and_o very_o direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n who_o joint_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o never_o solemnize_v this_o action_n without_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o four_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n administer_v the_o cup_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n of_o priest_n at_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n five_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o action_n these_o fellow_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n six_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o christianity_n seventh_o christ_n appoint_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v believe_v final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a action_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v this_o action_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v they_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v religious_o observe_v christ_n his_o institution_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o admit_v no_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o refuse_v the_o idle_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o late_o by_o papist_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o we_o diligent_o observe_v renounce_v their_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a devise_a transubstantiation_n the_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o mangle_a communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n their_o celebration_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abuse_n which_o without_o either_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a father_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o prize_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n nor_o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n both_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n with_o all_o abuse_n depend_v thereon_o be_v abrogate_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n
which_o be_v proper_o due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n superstitiosum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 20._o quicquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o colenda_fw-la idol_n pertinens_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la partémue_fw-la illam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationes_fw-la &_o pacta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la significationum_fw-la cum_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la placita_fw-la &_o foederata_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v superstitious_a whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v idol_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o else_o to_o magical_a consultation_n or_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o with_o devil_n for_o reveal_v of_o matter_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 94._o art_n 1._o confess_v that_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n either_o in_o visible_a form_n or_o otherwise_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o idolatry_n which_o not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o have_v of_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bow_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n do_v worship_n the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n they_o do_v also_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o cross_v and_o teach_v that_o what_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o alexander_n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 3._o art_n ult._n aquinas_n part_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o he_o do_v testify_v they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o trust_v very_o much_o in_o they_o they_o do_v further_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n final_o they_o bow_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n pray_v before_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o that_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n second_o they_o commit_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v in_o idolater_n of_o old_a time_n they_o worship_v creature_n for_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o ●aith_o the_o gentile_n do_v they_o make_v similitude_n of_o thing_n ●oth_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o they_o erect_v monument_n and_o title_n and_o stone_n for_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o they_o make_v every_o day_n new_a god_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o maker_n now_o this_o make_n of_o new_a god_n be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n psal_n 81._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v as_o do_v the_o idolater_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n make_v mention_v act._n 7._o they_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a idolatrous_a jew_n speak_v of_o amos_n 5._o &_o act._n 7._o serve_v diverse_a saint_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o militiam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soldiory_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 114._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n that_o albeit_o of_o costly_a matter_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n yet_o neither_o speak_v with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o idolater_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o statue_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o paral._n 30._o so_o do_v papist_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n three_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o old_a time_n as_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n think_v they_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o material_a image_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o reprehend_v they_o both_o alike_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la aman_n erit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 3._o ut_fw-la dei_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o imagu●_n 〈◊〉_d statue_n viro_fw-la simili_fw-la referri_fw-la perhibeat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o fortith_n of_o isay_n what_o image_n say_v he_o will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v it_o be_v a●_n error_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n say_v he_o crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o idolatrous_a so_o likewise_o say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrij_fw-la advers_a haeret_fw-la that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o in_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v repute_v among_o idolatry_n simonianae_n magiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la angelis_n seruiens_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la inter_fw-la idololatrias_fw-la deputabatio_fw-la hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o riparius_n say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n martyr_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v therein_o rather_o serve_v creature_n then_o the_o creator_n haeret._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeret._n tertullian_n do_v also_o say_v that_o every_o lie_v o●_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o variation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n omnis_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la variatio_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sexus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatrie_n both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n that_o worship_v the_o cross_n serve_v and_o worship_n angel_n and_o be_v author_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v creature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v final_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o most_o of_o their_o catechism_n manual_n psalter_n and_o ritual_a book_n where_o they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o their_o lady_n psalter_n short_a catechism_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o leven_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o breach_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v repair_v and_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a life_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v guide_n to_o their_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n show_v they_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o comforme_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o it_o be_v 2._o say_v paul_n to_o titus_n 2._o ibid._n ephes_n 2._o all_o true_a christian_n also_o shall_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n if_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o their_o